reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
france_n be_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 162._o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n whosoever_o shall_v calculate_v the_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o denis_n the_o ariopagite_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o ariopagus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n convert_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o time_n if_o you_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v some_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o also_o shall_v die_v by_o torment_n before_o that_o he_o be_v break_v by_o old_a age_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o saint_n that_o never_o be_v tutelary_a god_n yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reprehend_v he_o after_o this_o caeffeteau_n come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o this_o matter_n shall_v well_o deserve_v some_o commandment_n from_o god_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v none_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n he_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o these_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v basill_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n say_v indeed_o that_o some_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o do_v nor_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o orat_fw-la in_o where_o he_o pâ—â—â—teth_v confugiat_fw-la for_o confugit_fw-la and_o oret_fw-la for_o orat_fw-la falsify_v this_o place_n compellimur_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolarare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la a_o man_n must_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n do_v retain_v something_o of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o terrent_fw-la of_o popular_a zeal_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o abuse_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 21_o confess_v that_o many_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n 24._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v adore_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v they_o have_v be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v they_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o multitude_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o these_o place_n coeffeteau_n then_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n or_o some_o prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n instead_o of_o produce_v the_o misguide_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o aleadge_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o evict_v of_o falsehood_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o oration_n of_o grogory_n nazianzen_n upon_o saint_n basill_n and_o here_o again_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n appear_v for_o he_o dessemble_v the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o solution_n where_o saint_n gregory_n show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basill_n be_v decease_v be_v only_o by_o opinion_n and_o by_o conjecture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o now_o basill_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v as_o i_o think_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v as_o be_v assure_v thereof_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o orator_n who_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o make_v rhetorical_a appellation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o man_n present_a the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n see_v how_o pliny_n speak_v to_o ciciro_n long_v before_o decease_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o thirty_v chapter_n appellate_n salue_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la appellate_n to_o gregory_n coeffeteau_n add_v the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o write_a hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gretzer_n a_o germiane_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n for_o pilgrimage_n page_n 354._o witness_v the_o same_o harding_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n section_n the_o 6._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v not_o fouâ—d_v but_o manuscript_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o catechise_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o doubtless_o by_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o advocate_n for_o image_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 767._o 767._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o vigner_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o afterward_o come_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v this_o place_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o john_n as_o coeffeteau_n allege_v it_o who_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n report_n now_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n saint_n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v last_o coeffeteau_n add_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n exhort_v widow_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o blemish_n like_o fly_n who_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o gall_n and_o botch_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o reader_n than_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o jump_n into_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o say_v something_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o correct_v himself_o the_o book_n of_o widow_n be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n wherein_o you_o may_v
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
be_v perfect_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v vicious_a mutinous_a necromancer_n and_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n against_o prince_n of_o all_o which_o enormity_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o furnish_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n yea_o after_o baronius_n coeffeteau_n himself_o do_v confess_v 1._o coeffeteau_fw-fr in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o falsehood_n fol._n 68_o pag._n 1._o that_o many_o monster_n have_v sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n the_o church_n perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o strength_n able_a by_o force_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o prescribe_v the_o wholesome_a mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o strong_a house_n or_o a_o good_a sword_n able_a to_o repress_v those_o that_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o her_o demonstration_n god_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o infect_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o wicked_a prince_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n for_o whatsoever_o necessity_n any_o man_n can_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o lawful_a prince_n head_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v disloyal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o justice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o custom_n now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v either_o carry_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v any_o tribute_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o so_o precise_a a_o commandment_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v dispossess_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v degrade_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_v king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n howbeit_o let_v we_o a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o necessity_n may_v be_v which_o carry_v on_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v from_o a_o king_n his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o error_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v aswell_o intrude_v himself_o to_o dispossess_v king_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n in_o fault_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o cause_n quaest._n 6._o in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v alius_fw-la etc._n romanus_n pontifex_n zacharias_n scil_n regem_fw-la fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la coquod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la erat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gloss_n dispute_v upon_o that_o place_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o excommunicate_v probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la soluendii_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la debeat_fw-la participate_v cum_fw-la en_fw-fr lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidâ—len_fw-mi aut_fw-la hereticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n zachary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o have_v set_v up_o pippin_n the_o faher_n of_o charles_n emperor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n the_o second_o can_v not_o accuse_v lewes_n the_o twelve_o nor_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o sixtus_n the_o five_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n thunder_a bull_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v from_o their_o kingdom_n i_o free_o indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n they_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a inheritor_n and_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o who_o over_o and_o above_o his_o subject_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o good_a consequence_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v like_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o dangerous_a whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o example_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n from_o one_o that_o do_v aim_v to_o hit_v he_o &_o from_o another_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a but_o not_o alike_o wicked_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o humane_a policy_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o subject_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o estrange_v prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v to_o rebellion_n and_o make_v piety_n the_o cause_n of_o mutiny_n moreover_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n nor_o yet_o what_o may_v arrive_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o god_n will_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o too_o dear_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n saint_n paul_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o give_v commandment_n to_o obey_v nero_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stab_v he_o or_o make_v a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o his_o house_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o want_v force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n without_o his_o commandment_n after_o which_o leo_n the_o nine_o 11._o sigonius_n pa._n 372._o platina_n in_o clement_n 11._o nicholas_n the_o second_o &_o honorius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n sigonius_n in_o the_o year_n 1064._o say_v that_o hanno_n the_o archbishop_n give_v pope_n alexander_n a_o check_n for_o enter_v upon_o the_o papacy_n without_o the_o penalty_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la probatus_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la attingere_fw-la unto_o which_o seat_n none_o say_v he_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v presume_v to_o approach_v without_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o same_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o who_o have_v first_o dare_v to_o incite_v the_o almain_n and_o italian_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o infinite_a war_n be_v kindle_v thereby_o under_o this_o henry_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v degrade_v and_o how_o many_o anti-popes_n create_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o confusion_n and_o warlike_a broil_n continue_v for_o one_o hundred_o or_o six_o score_n year_n the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a greatness_n than_o it_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n fall_v well-near_a half_a way_n from_o the_o height_n and_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n mr._n coeffeteau_n make_v after_o his_o fashion_n a_o superficial_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o fol._n 16._o pag_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v well_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o kingdom_n he_o impose_v not_o annates_fw-la or_o tyrannous_a imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o intermedle_v not_o with_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v no_o far_o than_o the_o provost-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o make_v the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o do_v he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v fall_v so_o fast_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v rather_o renounce_v his_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o charlemagne_n second_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o enterprise_v such_o matter_n no_o not_o the_o constantine_n or_o theodosij_fw-la here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v he_o some_o skill_n in_o history_n between_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n who_o royal_a assent_n concur_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o prelate_n more_o reverence_v at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ruffinus_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v socrates_n have_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n choose_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sozomen_n testify_v he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n their_o name_n who_o they_o think_v worthy_a reserve_v the_o choice_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o list_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nectarius_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o then_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o can_v produce_v 780._o witness_n to_o wit_n those_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o counsel_n there_o be_v express_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o this_o tenor_n 〈◊〉_d tenor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantine_n city_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n priority_n of_o rank_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o see_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v very_o right_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constantinople_n new-rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v and_o be_v after_o it_o the_o next_o shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v equal_a advancement_n for_o then_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n just_a as_o one_o counsellor_n of_o state_n go_v before_o another_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o excellent_a canon_n have_v be_v shameful_o falsify_v in_o the_o roman_a mane_n decree_n in_o the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la our_o adversary_n have_v thrust_v in_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o theodosius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o may_v as_o well_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o rome_n and_o indeed_o coeffeteau_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n meddle_v both_o with_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n and_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o that_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o disable_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o example_n for_o if_o liberius_n have_v be_v then_o a_o arrian_n as_o he_o become_v afterward_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o constantius_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o advance_v another_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n into_o his_o room_n s._n hilary_n blame_v he_o not_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o depose_n or_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o in_o liberius_n he_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n favourer_n of_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o office_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sickle_n into_o the_o temporal_a harvest_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v big_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_o balance_v they_o be_v like_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n who_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o emperor_n bâ—gan_v then_o to_o look_v about_o that_o none_o of_o a_o adverse_a faction_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o that_o see_v against_o themselves_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
the_o article_n which_o follow_v article_n viii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o confession_n the_o king_n confession_n it_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n 28.28_o math._n 11_o 28._o col_fw-fr 28.28_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o that_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o dâ—j_n penates_n or_o tutelares_fw-la these_o courtier_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remit_v that_o to_o these_o philosophical_a neotericke_a divine_n it_o satisfi_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o command_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n confound_v the_o king_n whole_a discovery_n he_o begin_v by_o a_o complaint_n that_o his_o majesty_n call_v tutelary_a and_o familiar_a god_n those_o lesser_a saint_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v vow_n themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o who_o they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o their_o cupboard_n or_o over_o their_o chimney_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o saint_n familiar_n nor_o tutelarie_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v they_o so_o only_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v substitute_v they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o tutelarie_n and_o domestical_a god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entertain_v they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n for_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o tutelarie_a god_n over_o every_o town_n and_o over_o every_o country_n juno_n be_v lady-gardian_n of_o carthage_n venus_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o paphos_n palace_n of_o the_o country_n of_o attica_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v saint_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o city_n and_o country_n saint_n mark_v of_o venice_n s._n geneviefue_n of_o paris_n s._n james_n of_o spain_n s._n dennis_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v distribute_v charge_n among_o their_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o saint_n have_v his_o charge_n apart_o the_o hunter_n do_v invocate_v diana_n now_o adays_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n eustace_n s._n nicholas_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o pilot_n and_o seafaring_a man_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o good_a goddess_n lucina_n who_o be_v assist_v to_o woman_n that_o travel_v in_o childbirth_n have_v now_o give_v place_n to_o s._n margaret_n for_o so_o her_o legend_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v swallow_v she_o down_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o belly_n wherewith_o he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o she_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o s._n christopher_n with_o his_o huge_a body_n have_v succeed_v hercules_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o also_o to_o carry_v a_o club_n there_o want_v yet_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o juno_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n have_v be_v dishonour_v with_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n yea_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o genij_fw-la or_o penates_fw-la household_n god_n have_v a_o dog_n by_o their_o side_n and_o so_o have_v s._n roche_n the_o image_n of_o james_n carry_v a_o key_n so_o do_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n jupiter_n a_o man_n have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n such_o do_v they_o give_v to_o moses_n isis_n carry_v a_o timbrel_n and_o s._n gennasius_n a_o violin_n those_o circle_n which_o you_o see_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o picture_n be_v those_o arch_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o god_n to_o fence_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o officer_n distribute_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o goodly_a order_n and_o with_o diversity_n of_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o blush_v at_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v prolong_v this_o discourse_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n be_v saint_n which_o never_o be_v they_o live_v without_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v character_n &_o picture_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o when_o they_o paint_v justice_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n time_n like_o a_o old_a man_n wing_v the_o friar_n like_o a_o lame_a god_n because_o the_o wood_n do_v sustain_v he_o so_o the_o ancient_n do_v figure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o a_o woman_n swollow_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o who_o do_v get_v forth_o again_o victorious_o and_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o image_n they_o have_v make_v their_o saint_n margaret_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v paint_v as_o pass_v over_o a_o violent_a land-flood_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la galliam_n hispaniam_fw-la &_o africam_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la legant_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o his_o provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o do_v burden_v he_o indeed_o but_o yet_o do_v conduct_v he_o this_o image_n have_v produce_v a_o new_a saint_n who_o they_o call_v s._n christopher_n of_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v s._n longis_n because_o that_o lonchi_n in_o the_o vulgar_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lance_n man_n run_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spain_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o bone_n remain_v there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n james_n be_v never_o in_o spain_n pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v stout_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostle_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o france_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n any_o plant_v church_n save_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o the_o story_n also_o of_o his_o life_n recite_v by_o john_n bele_v and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la great_a personage_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n almost_o about_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o s._n james_n suruive_v christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n go_v of_o itself_o without_o pilot_n or_o any_o guidance_n into_o spain_n queen_n lupa_n reign_v then_o in_o spain_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o say_v methodius_n he_o carry_v his_o head_n between_o his_o hand_n from_o mont-martre_a as_o far_o as_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o lie_v inter_v the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o invention_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n transgressa_fw-la sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alpes_fw-la religione_fw-la transgressa_fw-la be_v sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n in_o france_n under_o domitian_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o first_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o
regard_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o she_o take_v patience_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o her_o advocate_n and_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o this_o end_n come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o father_n some_o passage_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o live_a saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n do_v so_o call_v the_o faithful_a but_o our_o adversary_n produce_v those_o place_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v falsary_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o add_v that_o we_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v they_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o yea_o have_v forbid_a it_o and_o they_o not_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n hold_v for_o a_o thing_n assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n choris_fw-la glory_n scimus_fw-la nâ—potianâ—_n nostâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la chrâ—sto_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixâ—â—_n choris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o friend_n nepotian_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o mingle_v among_o the_o quire_n of_o saint_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o nepotian_n neither_o understand_v nor_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v videtur_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la illâ—_n no_o audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o will_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o desinamus_fw-la not_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la loqui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la again_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o nepotian_n with_o who_o we_o can_v no_o long_o speak_v again_o audit_n again_o fellix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n happy_a nepotian_n who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v to_o have_v they_o in-remembrance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o same_o jerome_n prophetae_fw-la jerome_n lib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la fiducia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la domino_fw-la confidamus_fw-la maledictus_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la quamuis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la upon_o ezechiell_n if_o there_o be_v confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v saint_n albeit_o they_o be_v prophet_n agreeable_a to_o origen_n in_o the_o 4._o homily_n upon_o ezechiell_n towards_o the_o end_n homine_fw-la end_n ad_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la incongrue_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la maledictus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o saint_n this_o example_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n jerome_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o beda_n or_o of_o jerome_n it_o contain_v this_o sentence_n debemus_fw-la sentence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v towards_o we_o by_o prayer_n any_o other_o then_o god_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o two_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n i_o john_n hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quá_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v save_o only_a to_o i_o neither_o can_a thou_o go_v save_v only_o by_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o peccatum_fw-la 118._o oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v only_o not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_a etc._n parmenian_a lib_fw-la 2._o cap_n 8_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la consta_fw-la retratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n paul_n be_v mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a mediator_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o parmenian_n who_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n howbeit_o parmenian_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doctor_n have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o beneath_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o that_o be_v so_o his_o dear_a mother_n monica_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o will_v have_v stand_v by_o he_o every_o night_n that_o abraham_n himself_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n know_v not_o his_o posterity_n which_o also_o complain_v thereof_o in_o esay_n that_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o josias_n for_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o that_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v sepulta_fw-la conclude_v ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la desanctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vident_fw-la tumulos_fw-la suos_fw-la aut_fw-la corpora_fw-la sva_fw-la utrum_fw-la abiecta_fw-la iaceant_fw-la a_o sepulta_fw-la the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o grave_n or_o their_o corpse_n whether_o they_o lie_v cast_v out_o and_o abandon_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o c._n 15._o pergunt_fw-la 15._o proinde_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la audire_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la moriendo_fw-la pergunt_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o whilst_o it_o be_v a_o do_v but_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o afteward_n from_o those_o who_o die_v go_v from_o hence_o unto_o they_o yet_o doubtless_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o declare_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o may_v also_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v intercourse_n while_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o below_o i_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v if_o we_o must_v stand_v till_o some_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n die_v to_o report_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v from_o hence_o below_o to_o advertise_v they_o above_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o good_a doctor_n never_o bethink_v himself_o of_o that_o lookingglass_n forge_v of_o late_a for_o indeed_o he_o never_o take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o faculty_n
body_n &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v answer_v fine_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 25._o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v religious_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v they_o company_n that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o resolve_v other_o doubt_n presume_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o do_v invite_v the_o angel_n to_o eat_v for_o they_o come_v with_o good_a stomach_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n the_o place_n of_o austin_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v this_o father_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o whereupon_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v or_o else_o the_o place_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o s_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o send_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aliquorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la express_v legimus_fw-la a_o veter_fw-la ibus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificium_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alâ—cuius_fw-la ve_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la to_o leave_v he_o alone_o without_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n sound_n where_o the_o auncrent_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o some_o communicant_n the_o common_a excuse_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o speech_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o yet_o approve_v the_o abuse_n for_o the_o same_o council_n add_v the_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v sacramental_o as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o their_o practice_n do_v prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n why_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v the_o remedy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o cast_v into_o the_o box_n if_o any_o business_n fall_v out_o concern_v tithe_n and_o offering_n they_o easy_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o humour_n of_o contribution_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v oftener_o than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o assist_v they_o because_o they_o say_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n in_o private_a and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a of_o which_o they_o give_v no_o warning_n for_o three_o sundry_a person_n will_v one_o priest_n dispatch_v three_o mass_n to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v pay_v for_o a_o whole_a mass_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v yearly_a mass_n do_v find_v yearly_a pension_n for_o never_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n say_v for_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o they_o use_v not_o to_o make_v god_n for_o nothing_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v &_o if_o one_o pay_v for_o one_o mass_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v equal_o share_v with_o he_o yea_o they_o buy_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o if_o mass_n do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a doubtless_o it_o be_v covereousnesse_n that_o have_v hatch_v this_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n have_v foment_v it_o these_o man_n do_v again_o reply_v although_o but_o weak_o for_o say_v they_o if_o no_o communicant_n offer_v themselves_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o discontinue_v let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n thunder_v thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o none_o communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n be_v impudent_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o further_o add_v that_o they_o do_v false_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communic_fw-la ent_a qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sta_fw-la tuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anaclet_n in_o the_o canon_n peracta_fw-la be_v this_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o those_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n let_v as_o many_o offering_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o do_v remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o have_v not_o two_o other_o that_o may_v answer_v he_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o three_o because_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o secret_a pray_v for_o i_o it_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o deacon_n do_v disiribute_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o communis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la one_o loaf_n have_v be_v break_v to_o all_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n ii_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v this_o word_n the_o common_a supper_n with_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v unto_o clement_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o let_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la singuli_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v much_o falsify_v yea_o and_o some_o trace_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o do_v always_o speak_v as_o unto_o many_o communicant_o locum_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it diaconus_fw-la clamaret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la at_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n cry_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v disscend_v low_o but_o this_o suffice_v against_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o trial_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n any_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v of_o private_a mass_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o desperate_o
the_o other_o place_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v we_o do_v ready_o embrace_v they_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a respect_n whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o communicant_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n sacramental_o and_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o that_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o last_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o i_o wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n cyrill_n do_v speak_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleven_o curse_n of_o cyrill_n against_o nestorius_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v but_o he_o have_v conceal_v the_o exposition_n whâ—ch_fw-mi cyrill_fw-mi himself_o add_v nulla_fw-la tom_n 1._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n pag._n 683._o num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la et_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la aristophanes_n acharnanensibus_fw-la agens_fw-la de_fw-la lacâ—daemonijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n â—â—lias_o aâ—â—s_v hahent_v christiani_n nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la quid_fw-la ergosacrifiâ—ia_fw-la censâ—â—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la emnâ—no_fw-la esse_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la respon_n nulla_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o humane_a eat_n and_o do_v thou_o irreligiousty_a urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v too_o gross_a imagination_n do_v thou_o presume_v to_o handle_v with_o humane_a thought_n thing_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o unsearchable_a faith_n now_o to_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o style_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n unto_o christianity_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v offend_v â—t_z this_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o image_n without_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o religion_n and_o conscience_n exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o altar_n celsus_n the_o pagan_a reproach_v christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n the_o pagan_a speak_v thus_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o christian_n do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v whereunto_o the_o christian_n make_v answer_v not_o any_o to_o be_v then_o without_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offend_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v christianity_n odious_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ordinary_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n and_o yet_o to_o remove_v offence_n and_o allure_v the_o heathen_a by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v discretion_n ground_v on_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o our_o religious_a service_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o hebr._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o do_v also_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sactifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o jew_n for_o who_o far_a content_n the_o deacon_n be_v call_v levites_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o which_o do_v especial_o confirm_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o table_n offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o alm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a 4.18_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o whereas_o they_o do_v ordinary_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o real_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o redemption_n now_o that_o the_o alm_n gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n canon_n howsoever_o supposititous_a yet_o be_v ancient_a do_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n beside_o ear_n of_o corn_n incense_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1_o epist_n 9_o command_v the_o clergy_n suscipiant_fw-la locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la domnicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la hypodiaconi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la that_o receive_v offering_n of_o the_o people_n contribution_n they_o go_v not_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n thou_o a_o rich_a woman_n who_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a offer_v so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la take_v out_o of_o isidore_n let_v the_o subdeacons_n themselves_n receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o custom_n very_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap_n 19_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n all_o the_o present_n in_o great_a quantity_n make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v those_o gift_n present_n and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n before_o god_n gift_n create_v by_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n word_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v say_v over_o the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o be_v now_o become_v ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v they_o upon_o a_o host_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n
that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la false_o ascribe_v 10_o s._n cyprian_a as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n operibus_fw-la whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v this_o book_n be_v purposely_o allege_v have_v it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o stile_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v new_o forge_v witness_v these_o word_n distributê°_n non_fw-la demembratur_fw-la incorporatus_fw-la non_fw-la iniuriatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o apprentice_n friar_n that_o mean_v to_o wrong_v priscian_n the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n where_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o benediction_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o airon_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n so_o far_o do_v coeffeteau_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o do_v malicious_o omit_v many_o example_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o add_v also_o these_o example_n that_o moses_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v his_o course_n that_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o mara_n be_v make_v sweet_a that_o elizeus_fw-la make_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n whrein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n &_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o do_v plain_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v compare_v these_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n naturas_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la rebus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturas_fw-la with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o add_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n aver_n plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v some_o new_a thing_n without_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n have_v change_v it_o nature_n for_o so_o a_o bit_n of_o wax_n become_v the_o king_n seal_n change_v it_o nature_n without_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o common_o call_v wax_n even_o as_o the_o common_a bread_n become_v holy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n significatur_fw-la vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelâ—stium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpê°_n christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la and_o by_o this_o consecration_n be_v often_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o further_o add_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o then_o be_v as_o true_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dedication_n where_o in_o his_o flourish_a discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o heap_n up_o hyperbole_n to_o inflame_v his_o auditory_a you_o which_o come_v say_v he_o think_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o very_a seraphin_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n stream_v down_o from_o the_o table_n transport_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n we_o be_v mingle_v and_o knead_v with_o he_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o be_v hyperbolical_a phrase_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o take_v be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v the_o help_n of_o devotion_n to_o cover_v idolatry_n for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o doctor_n opinion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v his_o oratorious_a amplification_n nor_o hyperbolical_a ecstasy_n emittitur_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o i._o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la iam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la siguram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la ay_o i_o will_v cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la but_o out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o advise_o and_o express_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o some_o passage_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 40._o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 19_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n cyprian_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vos_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fuâ—uri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o liquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v now_o no_o long_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a beast_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n s._n austin_n against_o adimantus_n chap._n 12._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n body_n by_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n
body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o faith_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellius_n declare_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o ninety_o eight_o psalm_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o say_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o my_o tormentor_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la be_v carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipion_n passioni_fw-la dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o you_o eat_v say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o quiet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n observe_v how_o he_o expound_v this_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n entitle_v immovable_a fol._n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o express_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o sign_n his_o blood_n a_o little_a after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o eutychien_fw-fr heretic_n agree_v with_o coeffeteau_n and_o maintain_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o theodoret_n do_v reprehend_v he_o thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v gelasius_n above_o all_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celebrantur_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desimit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la &_o cert_fw-la è_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o siâ—â—â—itudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n do_v not_o let_v to_o remain_v and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o mystery_n what_o more_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o gloss_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o transubstantiation_n etc._n caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ill_a we_o videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n couch_v in_o admirable_a formal_a term_n upon_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n thus_o speak_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o it_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a hang_v on_o the_o cross_n add_v hereunto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n the_o 11._o the_o hierom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n cap_n 11._o ancient_a christian_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o place_n to_o give_v those_o residue_v to_o little_a child_n as_o 25._o as_o euag._n 4._o lib._n histoâ—iae_fw-la cap_n 35_o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v witness_n in_o other_o place_n they_o burn_v they_o as_o hesychius_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8._o they_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n 30._o people_n euseb_n libr._n 7._o cap._n 8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n adore_v it_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o those_o day_n of_o that_o concomitancy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o little_a wafer_n cake_n which_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o they_o cover_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o chalice_n to_o burn_v the_o paring_n and_o to_o put_v they_o up_o for_o relic_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o host_n in_o the_o vomit_n to_o celebrate_v the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o carry_v god_n in_o procession_n between_o two_o row_n of_o tapestry_n be_v custom_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n or_o trace_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v neither_o likewise_o speak_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n of_o length_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o or_o of_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o body_n without_o place_n and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n far_o separate_v from_o itself_o high_a and_o low_a than_o itself_o which_o also_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o length_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v a_o length_n without_o extent_n to_o have_v all_o his_o length_n in_o one_o point_n which_o have_v no_o length_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a prodigious_a fancy_n which_o now_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o coeffeteau_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o rather_o than_o have_v allege_v four_o miserable_a place_n of_o the_o father_n falsify_v and_o curtal_v after_o his_o manner_n 1_o for_o
nothus_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n clavis_fw-la sacros_fw-la pedes_fw-la terebrantibus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o nail_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o aunciens_fw-fr be_v to_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n implicita_fw-la inueniuntur_fw-la ossa_fw-la inserta_fw-la catenis_fw-la &_o implicita_fw-la the_o chain_n and_o iron_n wherewith_o they_o suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n epistle_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 27._o where_o he_o recite_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ghost_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o philosopher_n athenodorus_n and_o in_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o welserus_fw-la vindelicarum_fw-la welserus_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la vindelicarum_fw-la confirm_v it_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o ausbourge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n heretofore_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o constantine_n that_o this_o abuse_n begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o slide_v on_o and_o increase_v which_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v in_o some_o place_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n bibant_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulcrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la bibant_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n do_v great_o complain_v of_o it_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o adore_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o drink_n at_o large_a over_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o austin_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v each_o man_n his_o trade_n complain_v of_o some_o gadder_n up_o and_o down_o martyrum_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la carrier_n about_o of_o relic_n which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o martyr_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o warm_v their_o zeal_n by_o the_o embers_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n serve_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o do_v only_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v be_v afterward_o make_v a_o law_n for_o in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o altar_n be_v call_v monument_n or_o tomb_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v that_o many_o such_o false_a monument_n be_v erect_v upon_o dream_n and_o vain_a illusion_n and_o command_v to_o pluck_v they_o down_o if_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o which_o show_v that_o superstition_n be_v already_o grow_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o one_o call_v libertinus_fw-la who_o always_o carry_v about_o a_o hose_n of_o s._n honorate_v in_o those_o time_n our_o king_n plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o sound_v of_o monastery_n and_o get_v relic_n together_o think_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v king_n dagobert_n take_v away_o all_o the_o relic_n from_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o enrich_v the_o temple_n of_o s._n denis_n s._n rusticus_n and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la whereupon_o there_o fall_v out_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n among_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o france_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o riffle_v as_o s._n hilary_n s._n fremin_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n turpin_n see_v this_o story_n in_o nicolas_n gilles_n anno_fw-la 645._o and_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o turpin_n &_o crave_v their_o help_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o call_v ed_z to_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v enrich_v for_o succour_v who_o so_o valiant_o resist_v the_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pluck_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o paradise_n now_o a_o day_n many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o relic_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n that_o every_o altar_n must_v have_v his_o relic_n underneath_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v consecrate_v for_o after_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n ask_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o bone_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o altar_n this_o great_o avail_v to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o a_o superstitious_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o hart_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a devotion_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o upon_o great_a consideration_n for_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o christ_n do_v administer_v his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o close_o convey_v under_o the_o table_n some_o bone_n of_o samuel_n or_o some_o tooth_n of_o sampsons_n ass_n law_n bone_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v salvation_n through_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v because_o those_o old_a saint_n be_v worse_o store_v and_o provide_v of_o merit_n than_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n as_o s._n juniper_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n defender_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o father_n who_o coeffeteau_n oppose_v hereunto_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o austin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o sepulcher_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o say_v asmuch_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v at_o those_o sepulcher_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n speak_v god_n by_o they_o do_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o sign_v with_o their_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o elizeus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o kerchief_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o adore_v or_o yield_v any_o religious_a service_n to_o those_o relic_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n body_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o petri._n bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap_n 4_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la approbat_fw-la cultum_fw-la umbrae_fw-la petri._n of_o which_o shadow_n doubtless_o some_o piece_n may_v be_v find_v store_v up_o among_o the_o relic_n aswell_o as_o at_o cour-chiverni_a near_o blois_n they_o keep_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n joseph_n when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dissemble_v the_o one_o be_v that_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n fieri_fw-la doctores_fw-la haereticos_fw-la maximè_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidem_fw-la onfirmasse_o mortuos_fw-la suscitasse_fw-la de_fw-fr bilâ—s_o reformasse_o futura_fw-la significasse_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la africa_n sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hic_fw-la scimus_fw-la talia_fw-la fieri_fw-la do_v more_o miracle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v lib._n 3_o against_o martion_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o 44_o chapter_n of_o his_o prescript_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitai_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o africa_n and_o near_o unto_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n by_o touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereas_o himself_n epist_n 137._o say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o at_o nola_n and_o at_o milan_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v near_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wrought_v in_o any_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n who_o will_v easy_o have_v control_v he_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o africa_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o believe_v here_o be_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o africa_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
carmeli_fw-la alumnus_fw-la disputavit_fw-la have_v thesis_n sub_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la bartolomaei_n girart_n navarrici_n as_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n follow_v their_o departure_n which_o privilege_n the_o carmelites_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o publish_v in_o certain_a thesis_n print_v oct_v o_o octobris_fw-la 1601._o and_o doctor_n cayer_n stout_o defend_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v le_z four_z de_fw-fr reverbere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o carmelite_n doctor_n have_v adjoin_v their_o subscription_n those_o also_o which_o die_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n go_v not_o at_o all_o into_o purgatory_n and_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n exempt_v by_o his_o indulgence_n from_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v except_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o purge_n be_v end_v than_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o little_a refresh_n take_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flower_n which_o be_v of_o one_o side_n go_v direct_o into_o paradise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o purgatory_n be_v in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o dialogue_n place_v the_o purgatory_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o bath_n of_o other_o under_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n and_o some_o under_o ice_n petrus_n damianus_n speak_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o purgatory_n in_o a_o river_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o to_o wash_v himself_o the_o clean_a he_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o contrive_v this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o florentine_a council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o where_n it_o be_v decree_v against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o deny_v and_o do_v still_o deny_v this_o fire_n that_o a_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v indeed_o former_a counsel_n do_v speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v against_o this_o purgatory_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o law_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n even_o for_o the_o leprosy_n issue_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ordain_v neither_o expiation_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n weep_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o never_o mingle_v their_o tear_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o fire_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a then_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v he_o then_o less_o care_n for_o his_o child_n then_o he_o have_v now_o have_v he_o then_o not_o privilege_a altar_n have_v he_o then_o no_o worship_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o then_o no_o church-treasurie_n wherinto_o the_o priest_n may_v gather_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n to_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o these_o roast_a soul_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o bethink_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v four_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o touch_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o article_n that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v against_o purgatory_n 2_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o this_o matter_n no_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o prayer_n for_o any_o depart_v nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o any_o colour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o in_o torment_n 3_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o by_o death_n have_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n good_a old_a simeon_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v in_o peace_n after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o tim_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luke_o 16._o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v while_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v torment_v but_o of_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v christ_n say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n then_o he_o go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n for_o first_o his_o faith_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o privilege_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n second_o and_o he_o that_o give_v paradise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n do_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n three_o beside_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v satisfactory_a punishment_n but_o shall_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o penalty_n so_o than_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v punishment_n satisfactory_a four_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o purgatory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o produce_v some_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o do_v ordinary_o go_v into_o purgatory_n five_o again_o the_o torment_n which_o he_o then_o suffer_v can_v not_o be_v his_o purgatory_n for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v god_n now_o this_o thief_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o punishment_n against_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o purgatory_n six_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o bodily_a pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o last_v thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o purgatory_n be_v crucify_v with_o this_o thief_n 4_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n apoc._n 14.13_o say_v thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n amen_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o do_v not_o fry_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o martyr_n who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o of_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o if_o martyr_n alone_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_n 5_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 57_o v._n 1_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o peace_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o say_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n bec_fw-la destroy_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n which_o be_v between_o they_o both_o 6_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o iniquity_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o to_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o long_a and_o burn_a fire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 7_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n all_o the_o labourer_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n receive_v their_o salary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v this_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n but_o the_o church_n of_o
thom._n in_o 4._o dist_n 45._o quaest_n 2._o do_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v deliver_v our_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gabriel_n biel_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fifty_o six_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ciacconus_fw-la have_v particular_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o story_n this_o pope_n than_o pray_v not_o for_o traian_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n 10_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v among_o many_o new_a patch_n some_o ancient_a clause_n and_o among_o other_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n pay_v the_o reader_n shall_v note_v that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o two_o letter_n n_o n_n be_v the_o priest_n do_v soft_o name_v some_o person_n decease_v for_o who_o their_o parent_n have_v pay_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n_n n._n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a clear_o evidence_v that_o when_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sleep_n they_o receive_v some_o joyful_a refresh_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v alive_a 11_o but_o above_o all_o have_v i_o often_o wonder_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o make_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n libera_n domine_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la quando_fw-la caeli_fw-la movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la cum_fw-la veneris_fw-la iudicare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la trèmens_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v this_o whole_a prayer_n deliver_v o_o lord_n from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o the_o trial_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o hand_n this_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a bitter_a day_n and_o note_v that_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v bring_v in_o apprehend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v say_v also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la sect._n 15._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o obsequy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v no_o more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o only_o crave_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o rise_v in_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o respiret_fw-la absolve_v quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la animam_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscilatus_fw-la respiret_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n make_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n 12_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o let_v our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o take_v money_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o service_n for_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v they_o this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o avarice_n for_o want_v of_o science_n or_o of_o conscience_n for_o by_o theâ—â—_n own_o rule_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o child_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n by_o these_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o that_o coeff_n by_o admit_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o himself_o do_v rank_n among_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n this_o shall_v more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v heavenly_a beatitude_n but_o either_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o five_o book_n book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la else_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v through_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v enter_v into_o heavenly_a felicity_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n examen_fw-la constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la iacent_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la donec_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la iudex_fw-la meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la tertullian_n chap._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v into_o hell_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o marcioâ—â—_n c._n 34._o novatian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o their_o power_n and_o well_o digest_v order_n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v lead_v as_o feel_v already_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n c._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o great_a judge_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v victorin_n the_o martyr_n say_v upon_o apo._n 6._o that_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v expound_v these_o word_n under_o the_o altar_n subterra_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la subterra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o earth_n recusavit_fw-la haec_fw-la humanae_fw-la lex_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sepultis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendant_n quam_fw-la descensionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psal_n 138._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v descend_v unto_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v which_o descent_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o complete_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v haec_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o haec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
soul_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a necessity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v undergo_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v true_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v therefrom_o he_o say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n hom._n 32._o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o pray_v and_o weep_v over_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decease_a may_v find_v rest_n and_o the_o judge_n favourable_a and_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o weep_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v his_o hindrance_n see_v that_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o haven_n and_o yet_o thou_o raise_v great_a surge_n against_o he_o read_v also_o hom._n the_o 39_o upon_o the_o 1_o cor_n and_o the_o 28._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n put_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o death_n in_o heavenly_a bliss_n but_o most_o common_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o defer_v their_o entry_n into_o heaven_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o until_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o psal_n 36._o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o he_o add_v etc._n post_fw-la vitam_fw-la banc_fw-la paruam_fw-la nondum_fw-la eric_a ubi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la quib_n dicetur_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la nondum_fw-la ibis_fw-la eris_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v not_o this_o in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n chap._n 108._o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o soul_n in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n according_a as_o each_o man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o affliction_n such_o like_a thing_n he_o utter_v in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confession_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o fortunatian_n euthymius_n upon_o luk._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o narration_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o parable_n by_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o upon_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o righteous_a have_v yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n where_o also_o john_n hentenius_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n jerome_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o euthymius_n be_v a_o greek_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o theophilact_v imitater_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o hebrew_n the_o 11._o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n bernard_n himself_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n for_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o make_v three_o lodge_n of_o the_o soul_n primum_fw-la in_o tabernaculis_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o atrijs_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o tabernacle_n mean_v the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o hall_n or_o anti-chamber_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v these_o receptacle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o halles_n we_o have_v also_o allege_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o say_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v do_v quiet_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n 22._o they_o who_o omit_v pope_n joane_n do_v reckon_v this_o john_n for_o the_o 22._o which_o be_v that_o which_o move_v pope_n john_n 23._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o gerson_n witness_v serm._n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi and_o johannes_n villanus_fw-la in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n johannes_n coactus_fw-la opera_fw-la theologorum_fw-la parisiorum_n ad_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la coram_fw-la galliarum_n rege_fw-la philippo_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la buccina_fw-la this_o be_v then_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o else_o do_v sleep_v or_o lay_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o cell_n and_o dortour_n they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n &_o refresh_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n tertullian_n have_v his_o opinion_n apart_o for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v the_o soon_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v late_a modico_fw-la quoque_fw-la delicto_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la expensa_fw-la and_o pursue_v his_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v the_o wife_n to_o pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n &_o refrigerium_fw-la ei_fw-la adpostulet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la that_o she_o pray_v for_o his_o release_n and_o refresh_v that_o she_o may_v rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n another_o reason_n why_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o durance_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o singe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o more_o some_o less_o these_o good_a father_n who_o be_v drench_v in_o this_o error_n tremble_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n the_o flame_a sword_n place_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n amburentur_fw-la justos_fw-la cum_fw-la indi_fw-la caverit_n deus_fw-la igni_fw-la eos_fw-la examinabit_fw-la tum_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vel_fw-la pondere_fw-la vel_fw-la numero_fw-la proevaluerint_fw-la perstringentur_fw-la atque_fw-la amburentur_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o when_o god_n shall_v have_v judge_v the_o just_a he_o will_v try_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v have_v prenailed_a either_o for_o weight_n or_o number_n shall_v light_o pass_v through_o and_o feel_v the_o fire_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o ps_n 36._o aquam_fw-la 36._o igne_fw-la purgabuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la levi_n igne_fw-la ezechiel_n igne_fw-la daniel_n sed_fw-la &_o by_o etsi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la examinabuntur_fw-la dicent_fw-la tamen_fw-la transivimus_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n ezechiel_n also_o and_o daniel_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v both_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a saint_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgation_n already_o pass_v and_o serm._n 20._o upon_o psal_n 118._o etc._n 118._o omnes_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la transire_fw-la per_fw-la flam_v mass_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la johannes_n euangelista_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n be_v it_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v or_o be_v it_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v manifest_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a virtue_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la judicij_fw-la die_fw-la nequeat_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurere_fw-la gold_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o waste_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n hilary_n upon_o psal_n 118._o in_o the_o pause_n gimel_n declare_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o baptism_n do_v serve_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v sanctify_v we_o decoquat_fw-la emundatio_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificet_fw-la adventu_fw-la judicij_fw-la igne_fw-la nos_fw-la decoquat_fw-la and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
see_v more_o eloquence_n than_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v not_o other_o proof_n hereof_o then_o that_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o sin_n unto_o they_o they_o purge_v they_o by_o their_o blood_n what_o be_v there_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o martyr_n have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o labour_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc_fw-fr 1.5_o to_o jesus_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v waste_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o other_o cleanse_v devota_fw-la jdeo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la cometo_n itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la remp._n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la auten_o promerendum_fw-la saffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la estsed_fw-fr mente_fw-la devota_fw-la saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o have_v not_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v therefore_o man_n go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o colonel_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a spirit_n himself_o in_o the_o oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n rogandus_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la rogandus_fw-la thou_o only_a o_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v authority_n from_o the_o first_o four_o age_n but_o all_o these_o allegation_n be_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o must_v then_o help_v coeffeteaus_a memory_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o who_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o 1_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v now_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o must_v be_v please_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n therefore_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n 3_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o call_v god_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o chr._n 6.30_o that_o god_n only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o must_v a_o man_n cry_v high_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o some_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n marc_n 13._o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n in_o one_o only_a moment_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o behold_v infinite_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o life_n and_o be_v and_o consequent_o who_o action_n be_v fleet_v by_o acontinuall_a succession_n of_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o part_n of_o their_o duration_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o then_o apprehend_v infinite_a thing_n in_o one_o moment_n thus_o be_v their_o imaginary_a lookingglass_n break_v wherein_o nothing_o do_v appear_v but_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o ground_n describe_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o late_o from_o thence_o i_o further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v great_o to_o trouble_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o spectator_n of_o man_n affair_n a_o holy_a woman_n that_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v she_o not_o feel_v a_o extreme_a grief_n if_o she_o behold_v from_o heaven_n one_o of_o her_o child_n torment_v in_o hell_n another_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o greve_v in_o paris_n another_o give_v to_o art-magicke_a or_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o image_n or_o adore_v a_o god_n make_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 4_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnicus_fw-la deus_fw-la unicus_fw-la mediator_n see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o couple_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o coy_a niceness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v contradict_v itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o die_v nay_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o who_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o he_o die_v only_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o only_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o then_o also_o it_o be_v which_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o so_o require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v saint_n also_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o suffering_n do_v turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n crave_v salvation_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o for_o their_o merit_n as_o if_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o have_v merit_v salvation_n etc._n quorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n read_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o say_v petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n nicholae_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la